three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o protestant_n supposition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a §_o 1._o the_o three_o mark_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v visibility_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2.2_o &_o micah_n 4.1_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o also_o ezek._n 37.28_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.14_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 18.6_o that_o be_v in_o open_a view_n etc._n etc._n his_o tabernacle_n his_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n tom._n 9_o in_o epist_n jo._n tract_n 2._o and_o further_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 104._o that_o cont._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n that_o than_o can_v be_v she_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 81.17_o which_o be_v a_o delusion_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a who_o do_v also_o forewarn_v we_o against_o all_o obscure_a congregation_n say_v if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24.26_o now_o according_a to_o these_o assurance_n i_o find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o and_o eminent_o visible_a but_o the_o protestant_a never_n eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o visible_a at_o all_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o those_o testimony_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n &_o perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o her_o visibility_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o objection_n but_o they_o think_v to_o wipe_v out_o this_o mark_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o other_o dislike_a that_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o do_v affirm_v to_o counterpoise_v the_o roman_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a §_o 2._o and_o first_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o that_o therefore_o visibility_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3_o king_n 19.10.18_o who_o complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o god_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o find_v the_o answer_n of_o catholic_n very_o true_a namely_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o elias_n be_v utter_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n only_o wherein_o elias_n then_o be_v and_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n ahab_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o church_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o asa_n and_o joshaphat_n 3_o king_n 22.41_o who_o reign_v in_o judah_n when_o achab_n reign_v in_o israel_n as_o what_o time_n the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o great_a 2_o chron._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o man_n of_o war_n only_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o whereas_o m._n meade_n make_v reply_n to_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 33._o that_o manasses_n set_v up_o idolatry_n commit_v all_o impiety_n and_o cause_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v short_a of_o a_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o king_n example_n in_o all_o case_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o a_o eminent_a part_n or_o at_o least_o a_o visible_a part_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v still_o untainted_a even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o olympic_a jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a between_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o manasses_n quick_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n also_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o if_o there_o have_v be_v this_o total_a eclipse_n it_o have_v relation_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o beside_o which_o be_v many_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedek_n job_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a of_o cornelius_n and_o the_o eunuch_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n among_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o among_o the_o jew_n invisible_a §_o 3._o other_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o by_o catholic_n own_a confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a but_o i_o never_o have_v read_v any_o catholic_a that_o say_v so_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v find_v protestant_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v bullinger_n in_o apoc._n 20._o fulk_n against_o rhen_n in_o thes_n 2._o sect_n 5._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o universal_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o account_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o themselves_o the_o church_n yet_o doctor_n white_a contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o 26._o that_o f._n whites_n reply_v p._n 61._o lin_v 15._o &_o 26._o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o and_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n only_o except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o
by_o the_o zealous_a complaint_n against_o sin_n on_o either_o side_n for_o zealous_a complaint_n be_v hyperbolical_a even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o it_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v when_o neither_o the_o founder_n thereof_o have_v any_o at_o all_o nor_o the_o follower_n any_o more_o but_o much_o less_o than_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o fine_a compare_v the_o life_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n for_o that_o some_o nation_n perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o vice_n in_o general_n more_o than_o other_o and_o every_o nation_n to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a vice_n more_o than_o another_o the_o best_a to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o major_a part_n to_o the_o major_a part_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o have_v i_o do_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v even_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o overballance_v by_o the_o catholic_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o here_o mention_v mark_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o §_o 1._o the_o last_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v her_o never_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n elder_a than_o herself_o of_o which_o go_v out_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o certain_a that_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o act_v 15.14_o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v most_o ancient_a as_o truth_n itself_o be_v elder_a than_o falsehood_n if_o therefore_o there_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o affection_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n to_o themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o ep._n joan._n de_fw-fr sym._n ad_fw-la cate_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o all_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n catholic_a fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n out_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o protestant_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o some_o former_a church_n that_o hold_v other_o doctrine_n than_o she_o do_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v see_v she_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o never_o separate_v herself_o from_o any_o precedent_a church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v church_n elder_a than_o she_o in_o time_n as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o of_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n with_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n but_o these_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o union_n under_o the_o head_n thereof_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o any_o of_o these_o but_o many_o of_o these_o from_o she_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o then_o she_o do_v never_o separate_v from_o any_o elder_a church_n so_o that_o man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o the_o same_o with_o she_o and_o now_o separate_v from_o she_o she_o must_v still_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a church_n or_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o the_o former_a church_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v call_v heretic_n as_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n entychian_o donatist_n with_o many_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o why_o and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o call_v protestant_n and_o all_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o forefather_n waldo_n wickliff_n husse_n luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o their_o follower_n be_v be_v once_o and_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o have_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o have_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o church_n more_o ancient_a and_o subsistent_a apart_o from_o she_o by_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n and_o separation_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a imagination_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o revive_v again_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o service_n of_o such_o man_n as_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n as_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v but_o be_v man_n notable_a only_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o these_o among_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v and_o of_o which_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v be_v those_o infallible_a mark_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o church_n of_o who_o infallible_a and_o never-erring_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherein_o christ_n place_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o john_n 16.13_o mat._n 16.18_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n math._n 23.3_o and_o 18.17.18_o of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n apol._n advers._fw-la ruff._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la 'old_n rome_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o overrule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o what_o remain_v to_o every_o man_n but_o lay_v aside_o endless_a dispute_n about_o particular_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n her_o husband_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v myself_o particular_o inquire_v and_o be_v move_v thereby_o so_o i_o will_v brief_o propound_v it_o to_o other_o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v usual_o blaspheme_v the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o many_o other_o like_o courteous_a compellation_n
miserable_a and_o endless_a end_n now_o see_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v consequence_n of_o the_o former_a it_o behove_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v see_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 16.16_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o word_n in_o reason_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o yea_o or_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o one_o but_o of_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n judas_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o you_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n ep._n jude_n v._n 3._o nor_o can_v you_o be_v probable_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o examine_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n the_o plea_n for_o it_o on_o both_o side_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o by_o consequence_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v her_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v prove_v than_o you_o that_o differ_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o must_v be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n and_o change_n in_o forsake_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n which_o former_o in_o your_o predecessor_n you_o hold_v your_o return_n unto_o both_o which_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o eternity_n of_o torment_n and_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o from_o paris_n august_n 4._o 1648._o your_o humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n vane_n a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o thomas_z vane_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o attaineable_a then_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o comfort_n encourage_v and_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14.15_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n §_o 2._o this_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v remarkable_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o future_a time_n that_o they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a absolute_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o ch_z 6.20_o and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o the_o other_o beatitude_n be_v but_o in_o reversion_n but_o this_o in_o present_a possession_n §_o 3._o and_o this_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o for_o heaven_n be_v more_o the_o joy_n then_o the_o place_n and_o this_o joy_n because_o god_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a as_o yet_o to_o call_v i_o to_o it_o he_o have_v send_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.3_o i_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n the_o apostle_n encouragement_n to_o abandon_v fear_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n daily_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o my_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n from_o whence_o the_o hope_n spring_v that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o this_o with_o the_o enjoin_v circumstance_n of_o meekness_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o some_o man_n here_o have_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n so_o if_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o more_o will_v do_v so_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o change_n do_v ask_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o wonder_n and_o sorrow_n as_o belief_n thereof_o to_o these_o therefore_o and_o to_o all_o other_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o give_v this_o ensue_a answer_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o may_v quit_v all_o fear_n of_o my_o recoil_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o follow_v my_o example_n which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o action_n as_o come_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disdain_v to_o follow_v i_o §_o 5._o in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n then_o a_o end_n for_o what_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o place_n what_o thing_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n solomon_n say_v cant._n 4.4_o that_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n a_o thousand_o argument_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o controversy_n write_v both_o by_o those_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v most_o abundant_o declare_v it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o change_n without_o sufficient_a motive_n wherein_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o little_a of_o much_o and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v in_o a_o little_a §_o 6._o enter_v then_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v create_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o i_o find_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n nor_o by_o humane_a discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o only_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n second_o that_o god_n reveal_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o s._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.20_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v everywhere_o and_o plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v instruct_v other_o four_o that_o
be_v no_o such_o plain_a place_n in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v find_v which_o they_o themselves_o prove_v by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n therefore_o to_o allay_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v scripture_n diligent_o read_v by_o we_o and_o one_o place_n confer_v with_o another_o all_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o much_o prayer_n use_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n §_o 6._o but_o all_o these_o way_n of_o study_n and_o conference_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o though_o much_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n be_v mix_v therewith_o and_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o such_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n to_o discover_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o instruct_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o insufficiency_n i_o find_v in_o my_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n no_o more_o can_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n consider_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v whether_o another_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o whether_o i_o have_v it_o myself_o or_o no_o without_o some_o miraculous_a revelation_n for_o all_o other_o proof_n of_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o deceit_n but_o miracle_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a and_o create_a power_n §_o 7._o and_o see_v protestant_n ground_v their_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n only_o which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v only_o justify_v and_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n only_o which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n only_o by_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a ground_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o like_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o like_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o he_o have_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n whereof_o see_v he_o have_v none_o either_o from_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n common_a sense_n or_o experience_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v needs_o plunge_v he_o into_o infinite_a and_o abominable_a error_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o each_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n §_o 1._o final_o chillingworth_n the_o last_o reformer_n and_o calciner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pretence_n have_v bold_o and_o round_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v of_o natural_a reason_n affirm_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o each_o man_n reason_n and_o discourse_n beyond_o which_o or_o different_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o title_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o all_o way_n else_o be_v fallible_a as_o he_o suppose_v and_o this_o the_o only_a way_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o must_v be_v herewith_o content_v and_o god_n also_o must_v be_v content_v herewith_o in_o we_o and_o give_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a understanding_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o observe_v have_v get_v a_o large_a possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n who_o ingenuous_a education_n give_v they_o the_o high_a claim_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v therefore_o very_o glad_a to_o embrace_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o chief_a master_n §_o 2._o this_o conceit_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o insolent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o do_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o ascribe_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o god_n either_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o concur_v with_o their_o humane_a endeavour_n though_o in_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o this_o man_n more_o impious_o hardy_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n attribute_v all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o director_n to_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o too_o as_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o this_o resolve_v of_o faith_n not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o as_o prepare_v or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o catholic_n allow_v but_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o faith_n upon_o reason_n as_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o premise_n be_v a_o doctrine_n incredible_o pernicious_a and_o the_o source_n of_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o 8._o this_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o axiom_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v hence_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v but_o moral_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o absolute_o infallible_a therefore_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v 116._o say_v pag._n 116._o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o in_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v if_o upon_o reason_n seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n very_o good_a i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_v for_o my_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o afterward_o i_o discover_v that_o this_o guide_n or_o rule_n lead_v i_o to_o believe_v one_o or_o more_o point_n which_o in_o the_o best_a judgement_n that_o i_o can_v frame_v i_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o reject_v than_o i_o have_v to_o accept_v my_o former_a rule_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v not_o to_o follow_v reason_n but_o some_o settle_a resolution_n to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v once_o apprehend_v from_o which_o wild_a and_o vast_a principle_n do_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n propound_v thing_n seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o inducement_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v scripture_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n strong_a and_o convince_a he_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o erroneus_fw-la rule_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n as_o his_o last_o and_o safe_a guide_n especial_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o by_o consequence_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o reason_n seem_v demonstrative_a and_o convince_a as_o there_o will_v not_o want_v many_o such_o against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o once_o we_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a discourse_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o like_v deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n
and_o divers_a other_o point_n but_o only_o because_o they_o seem_v repugnant_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o horrible_a opinion_n do_v these_o reasonable_o unreasonable_a man_n fall_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n assist_v with_o infallibility_n fit_a to_o teach_v any_o man_n even_o such_o article_n as_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a even_o one_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a what_o will_v follow_v but_o a_o unhappy_a liberty_n yea_o necessity_n for_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n unless_o they_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnancy_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o doubtless_o in_o true_a philosophy_n the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n he_o than_o that_o will_v follow_v these_o new_a principle_n must_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o also_o which_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n will_v not_o do_v in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v or_o which_o be_v much_o better_a observe_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o opinion_n confess_v both_o §_o 3._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v foolishness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n namely_o because_o they_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n but_o humane_a the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n be_v very_o different_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v these_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o seem_v foolish_a in_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n have_v more_o wisdom_n in_o they_o than_o their_o reason_n have_v that_o oppose_v they_o who_o do_v therefore_o but_o prove_v themselves_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n this_o doctrine_n also_o of_o give_v reason_n the_o tribunal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o inlet_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o several_a religion_n by_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o what_o point_v soever_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n yea_o possible_o to_o be_v of_o no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o for_o what_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o continue_v such_o but_o only_o because_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v chance_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o jew_n be_v he_o must_v then_o become_v a_o jew_n or_o if_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o must_v become_v a_o heathen_a and_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o what_o pitiful_a absurd_a religion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v so_o small_a ability_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v §_o 4._o though_o reason_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o universal_a idea_n thereof_o be_v place_v yet_o as_o it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o several_a man_n since_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o in_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v of_o several_a dimension_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a constitution_n moral_a education_n and_o industry_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a latitude_n of_o man_n understanding_n they_o must_v embrace_v more_o or_o less_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o a_o large_a or_o strict_a belief_n and_o of_o as_o many_o several_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admirable_a variety_n of_o religion_n charitable_a chillingworth_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n consider_v humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o education_n which_o instil_v in_o we_o many_o false_a apprehension_n and_o that_o hereby_o excellent_a judgement_n be_v corrupt_v will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o such_o error_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a circumstance_n be_v unavoidable_a but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v follow_v but_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n although_o that_o reason_n direct_v he_o to_o deny_v not_o only_o one_o point_n but_o even_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a may_v by_o this_o platform_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v upon_o this_o one_o and_o virtual_o all_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o their_o religion_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o god_n commissary_n nature_n wherein_o all_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n eclipse_v do_v agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o with_o the_o like_a but_o all_o other_o religion_n depend_v upon_o testimony_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o testimony_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n deny_v himself_o math._n 16.24_o and_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o himself_o even_o the_o chief_a according_a to_o most_o man_n account_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o abhor_v to_o be_v count_v fool_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n contrary_a to_o the_o understanding_n than_o to_o be_v count_v vicious_a which_o be_v a_o defect_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v deny_v and_o be_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o §_o 6._o beside_o whatsoever_o religion_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o for_o the_o present_a no_o man_n be_v sure_a nor_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o morrow_n for_o if_o his_o reason_n howsoever_o delude_v with_o false_a apparition_n guide_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o now_o hold_v he_o be_v present_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o whole_a present_a faith_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apparel_n and_o so_o float_v in_o a_o giddy_a irresolution_n and_o inconstancy_n lead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o foolish_a fire_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n until_o at_o last_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o atheism_n and_o damnation_n now_o how_o suitable_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v to_o arrianisme_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n manichean_o or_o to_o any_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a absurd_a or_o turbulent_a and_o that_o with_o impunity_n as_o he_o challenge_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o
propagate_v it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o heat_n which_o as_o philosopher_n say_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o separate_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n include_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o §_o 3._o i_o therefore_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o she_o that_o it_o resemble_v the_o nest_n of_o the_o haltion_n which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v of_o such_o a_o just_a and_o exact_a size_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o body_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o bird_n either_o great_a or_o less_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o protestant_n say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o spread_v universal_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a by_o which_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o which_o as_o they_o say_v must_v guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v its_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o preposterous_a as_o to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v true_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o be_v catholic_a beside_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o else_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o title_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o belief_n but_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o nor_o will_v they_o have_v affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v he_o have_v but_o not_o salvation_n so_o that_o catholic_a import_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n different_a and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o person_n in_o communion_n therefore_o allbeit_v the_o protestant_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v deliberate_v hereafter_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o that_o she_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v she_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v by_o many_o reason_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o which_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o circular_a disputation_n of_o catholic_n say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v they_o do_v so_o first_o then_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n in_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n namely_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o scripture_n they_o write_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v universal_o deceive_v in_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n man_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o negligent_o suffer_v it_o or_o malicious_o agree_v to_o deceive_v other_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o affection_n condition_n and_o interest_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o deliverer_n first_o devise_v as_o tertullian_n say_v 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la cap._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v universal_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a be_v in_o its_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o preserve_v from_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o demonstrate_v god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o ardent_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n can_v permit_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o posterity_n by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o man_n must_v be_v save_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o damnable_a error_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o convey_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n cap._n 21._o as_o tertullian_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o will_v prescribe_v aught_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v prove_v than_o by_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o be_v insufficient_a and_o if_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v insufficient_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o liablenesse_n unto_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o wander_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o for_o god_n to_o suffer_v can_v fall_v under_o any_o prudent_a man_n belief_n §_o 2._o second_o that_o which_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n god_n can_v suffer_v to_o delude_v man_n into_o error_n whereby_o for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o damnation_n now_o catholic_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o world_n afford_v no_o high_a nor_o sure_a proposal_n so_o that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o weak_a understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o that_o confusion_n which_o all_o different_a opinion_n yet_o repute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o may_v produce_v §_o 3._o three_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v at_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v accessary_a of_o deceive_v they_o who_o simple_o ready_o and_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v suffer_v catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v nor_o can_v as_o i_o conceive_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o moment_n of_o who_o life_n be_v make_v notable_a by_o do_v or_o suffer_v something_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v suffer_v the_o efficacy_n and_o
power_n thereof_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o permit_v damnable_a error_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o some_o protestant_n say_v and_o not_o to_o recover_v light_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o start_v up_o any_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n melt_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v not_o be_v print_v the_o invention_n of_o print_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v be_v but_o few_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o write_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o purchaseable_a but_o by_o few_o because_o of_o their_o price_n nor_o legible_a but_o by_o few_o because_o they_o be_v not_o print_v but_o write_v and_o last_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n may_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n have_v extinguish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v it_o be_v know_v to_o far_o few_o than_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o obtain_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o very_o obscure_a in_o its_o meaning_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o can_v easy_o have_v raze_v out_o all_o those_o place_n which_o protestant_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v prevent_v the_o strange_a and_o notable_a discovery_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o from_o extinction_n and_o corruption_n may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o reasonable_o say_v have_v warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n also_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v and_o will_v always_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o know_v than_o the_o scripture_n &_o consist_v of_o a_o live_a multitude_n can_v express_v itself_o more_o plain_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n assure_v esa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o aug._n ep._n 118._o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n §_o 4._o to_o know_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o instruct_v either_o of_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n and_o likewise_o render_v the_o church_n itself_o always_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sensible_a mark_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o he_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v man_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o this_o church_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o best_a diligence_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o by_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a though_o not_o infallible_a motive_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n tradition_n i_o conceive_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o challenge_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o direct_v his_o belief_n s._n peter_n have_v some_o come_v conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o preversenesse_n and_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v alm_n public_o though_o he_o see_v probable_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o certain_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a inspiration_n wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v immediate_a revelation_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o in_o word_n only_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v last_o i_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n because_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o examine_v do_v both_o prove_v that_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o be_v miracle_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o warrant_v and_o authorise_v a_o falsehood_n invent_v by_o man_n against_o which_o 216._o which_o field_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 15._o whites_n reply_n p_o 216._o protestant_n object_n and_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n allege_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n word_n evidence_n that_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a understanding_n may_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o reason_n what_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n 1.1_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o miracle_n as_o we_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o
high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v if_o therefore_o particular_a reason_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o reason_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a thing_n it_o can_v rise_v to_o nor_o support_v a_o divine_a faith_n but_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v none_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o excellency_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o bliss_n by_o believe_v thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n which_o in_o man_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o beget_v this_o faith_n by_o miracle_n his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o do_v those_o supernatural_a act_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n of_o any_o part_n whereof_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n be_v to_o call_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o into_o question_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o some_o artificial_a building_n whereof_o if_o you_o pull_v out_o one_o pin_n you_o loosen_v the_o whole_a frame_n so_o if_o a_o man_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o unjoynt_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o height_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o can_v lie_v in_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o and_o thus_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o and_o that_o those_o man_n that_o do_v deny_v some_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a do_v not_o deny_v all_o be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o secular_a end_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n §_o 4._o indeed_o some_o protestant_n grant_v that_o if_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o perfect_o catholic_n it_o do_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o but_o not_o otherwise_o by_o which_o universal_a tradition_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o any_o one_o gainsay_v but_o if_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a tradition_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o indeed_o to_o that_o pass_n have_v many_o bring_v it_o for_o some_o have_v deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n other_o his_o humanity_n other_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o now_o if_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o number_n of_o christian_n than_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v the_o forementioned_a and_o many_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o their_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a but_o that_o some_o have_v deny_v it_o yea_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o catholic_n or_o universal_a tradition_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o teach_v not_o which_o all_o christian_n for_o than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v some_o tradition_n or_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o have_v teach_v contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o until_o such_o heretical_a spirit_n oppose_v some_o one_o or_o more_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v universal_o believe_v as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consubstantiality_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n arrius_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o likewise_o allege_v plenty_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o forfake_v the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o and_o will_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o arrius_n his_o denial_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v it_o universal_a for_o place_n or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o new_a and_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n as_o some_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o opposition_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n for_o man_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o moreover_o to_o attribute_v conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o that_o she_o deliver_v 17._o deliver_v chillingworth_n pag._n 118._o pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr com._n clas_o 4._o c_o 4._o sect_n 21._o confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o as_o some_o protestant_n do_v make_v her_o infallible_a only_o while_o she_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v to_o give_v she_o no_o more_o privilege_n than_o to_o a_o child_n or_o fool_n who_o be_v also_o infallible_a while_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o church_n direction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n that_o she_o do_v err_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o from_o she_o also_o see_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o by_o those_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o other_o and_o if_o she_o say_v she_o have_v expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o decide_v controversy_n aright_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n who_o shall_v gainsay_v she_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o she_o or_o that_o if_o she_o may_v err_v from_o her_o rule_n he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o also_o and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n who_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o believe_v million_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n rather_o than_o one_o or_o some_o few_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o and_o none_o can_v pervert_v it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o direct_a but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v obscure_a or_o liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n as_o all_o word_n be_v let_v they_o be_v express_v never_o so_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o that_o this_o judge_n shall_v be_v infallible_a see_v the_o business_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o petty_a after-examination_n of_o proud_a and_o discontent_a people_n as_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n better_o than_o the_o judge_n when_o that_o judge_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n amount_v to_o this_o wise_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a while_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n §_o 6._o frivolous_a then_o and_o without_o foundation_n be_v that_o late_o start_v distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n
be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z and_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o by_o some_o than_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v equal_o with_o the_o same_o firmness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o as_o any_o one_o for_o example_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n he_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n now_o whosoever_o know_v these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n a_o give_v of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o there_o be_v point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o be_v god_n revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o that_o in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n do_v grant_v one_o thing_n and_o deny_v another_o do_v forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n god_n revelation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a faith_n at_o all_o §_o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a matter_n in_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v according_o apply_v our_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a then_o without_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o not_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n wherein_o she_o be_v infallible_a distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o also_o infallible_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v and_o believe_v when_o we_o need_v not_o and_o disbelieve_v when_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v together_o with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o else_o she_o may_v have_v deceive_v we_o before_o the_o caution_n come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o by_o some_o authority_n coequal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o she_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o in_o this_o business_n the_o protestant_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v as_o obscure_o and_o deceitful_o as_o do_v once_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n who_o in_o a_o return_n to_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n grant_v pardon_n to_o all_o except_o fifteen_o but_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o their_o name_n be_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n out_o of_o some_o new_a displeasure_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o who_o he_o except_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pardon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o wanton_a disposition_n to_o deny_v their_o belief_n to_o something_o that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o shelter_v their_o denial_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o unlimited_a distinction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o close_v with_o other_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n with_o they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v in_o their_o inexplicable_a fundamental_n §_o 8._o but_o chillingworth_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o though_o not_o a_o catalogue_n yet_o a_o description_n as_o he_o suppose_v by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o fundamental_n &_o not_o fundamental_n or_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o call_v they_o 20._o pag._n 137._o sect_n 20._o the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o late_a such_o as_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o people_n may_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o obscurity_n in_o more_o word_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o and_o what_o the_o pastor_n may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o especial_o see_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o secure_a to_o all_o people_n alike_o but_o receive_v infinite_a variety_n according_a to_o their_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v as_o undeterminable_a as_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v preach_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o reveal_v that_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v the_o people_n may_v safe_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unbelieving_a now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o deny_v that_o very_a authority_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v necessary_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o people_n necessity_n of_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o fundamental_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v fundamental_a for_o the_o form_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n the_o circumstantial_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n must_v either_o believe_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o though_o common_a people_n and_o other_o also_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a before_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o after_o nor_o have_v god_n confine_v the_o pastor_n instruct_v of_o the_o people_n to_o any_o certain_a matter_n to_o fundamental_n only_o for_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o though_o common_a people_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v unbelieving_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v by_o adhere_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v explicit_o what_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o
faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n chap._n ix_o that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a §_o 1._o now_o consider_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o tradition_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a hence_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n may_v cleave_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a first_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o although_o a_o false_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n yea_o even_o a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a may_v do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v but_o casual_a yet_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n can_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o the_o text_n be_v incorrupt_a thereby_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v the_o true_a scripture_n not_o only_o casual_o but_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o text_n thereof_o be_v uncorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a unerring_a church_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o aut_fw-la hentique_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 14._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a or_o very_o secret_a and_o hide_a then_o can_v not_o her_o tradition_n be_v famous_o know_v nor_o can_v man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o direction_n know_v where_o to_o find_v she_o out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o can_v attain_v salvation_n three_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v one_o generation_n that_o must_v certify_v another_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o interruption_n in_o that_o time_n all_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o change_v and_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n augustine_n med_n epist_n 48._o circa_fw-la med_n how_o do_v we_o trust_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n that_o we_o have_v manifest_o receive_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o from_o thence_o manifest_o receive_v his_o church_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o disciple_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v witness_n on_o their_o own_o word_n if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o testimony_n five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o common_a humane_a account_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o eclipse_v and_o she_o be_v not_o always_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n will_v as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o yet_o it_o infer_v two_o thing_n which_o some_o protestant_n deny_v first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o intercept_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o nation_n hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o work_v in_o the_o natural_a cause_n to_o discover_v such_o country_n which_o defect_n god_n will_v not_o ever_o miraculous_o supply_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o hoard_v up_o her_o religion_n to_o herself_o either_o not_o dare_v or_o not_o will_v to_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v know_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n man_n soul_n shall_v perish_v not_o through_o defect_n in_o the_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o through_o the_o hiddennesse_n obscurity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o
endue_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v ever_o universal_a and_o famous_o know_v six_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n holy_a for_o life_n shine_v in_o all_o admirable_a sanctity_n the_o ray_n whereof_o do_v overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v example_n of_o as_o of_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_a all_o form_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n patience_n invincible_a in_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o themselves_o by_o wonderful_a fasting_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o austerity_n fortitude_n heroical_a in_o suffer_v martyrdom_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o with_o joy_n though_o give_v they_o in_o all_o the_o most_o hideous_a shape_n that_o man_n imagination_n steel_v with_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o although_o this_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a professor_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o pastor_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n be_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n to_o infidel_n who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o win_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o admiration_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o behold_v such_o wonder_n of_o power_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o holy_a she_o be_v also_o for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o commixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v any_o one_o or_o few_o error_n intermingle_v with_o many_o truth_n her_o tradition_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n even_o as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o scripture_n any_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a when_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n may_v also_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a when_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a infer_v by_o consequence_n that_o every_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o antecedent_n ground_n or_o touchstone_n to_o try_v tradition_n by_o but_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n be_v therein_o more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o §_o 2._o but_o against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o we_o nor_o she_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o speak_v truth_n in_o any_o thing_n chillingworth_n make_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n impertinent_a interrogation_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o travayler_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n 106._o pag._n 117._o sect_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o weak_o fall_v into_o comparison_n betwixt_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v altogether_o and_o all_o equal_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v not_o false_a unless_o we_o have_v some_o superior_a rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o tradition_n by_o which_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n it_o self_n if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n because_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o out_o of_o herself_o who_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o not_o for_o aught_o she_o know_v she_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n reason_n can_v be_v the_o high_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o for_o a_o humane_a judge_n as_o he_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a she_o have_v christ_n for_o her_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o spirit_n so_o he_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o his_o reason_n can_v make_v he_o which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o as_o a_o travayler_n may_v mistake_v his_o way_n in_o one_o journey_n so_o he_o may_v in_o another_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n nor_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o one_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o church_n case_n in_o propound_v and_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v to_o she_o by_o god_n which_o like_o the_o circumference_n from_o the_o centre_n be_v all_o equal_o distant_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o who_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o nothing_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o say_v she_o so_o receive_v and_o deliver_v yet_o chillingworth_n say_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v as_o like_o the_o other_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n but_o more_o true_o they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o oyster_n or_o milk_n to_o ink_n §_o 3._o and_o lest_o any_o protestant_n who_o honour_v the_o scripture_n much_o with_o his_o lip_n though_o he_o be_v far_o remove_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n itself_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a and_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n of_o sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o fundamental_a than_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_n than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a
and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o premise_n consider_v i_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v most_o just_o be_v apply_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o know_a world_n adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a roman_a that_o be_v say_v they_o universal_a and_o yet_o but_o particular_a seem_v very_o childish_a the_o one_o title_n be_v apply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o which_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v three_o way_n to_o wit_n formal_o causal_o and_o participative_o formal_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o one_o selfsame_a communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causal_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o other_o instead_o of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n do_v not_o proper_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n 26._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n sceundum_fw-la luc._n serm._n 26._o but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o people_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causal_o though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a even_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o a_o army_n on_o who_o all_o the_o inferior_a captain_n officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v their_o dependency_n and_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o he_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o army_n and_o three_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 2._o now_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n can_v suffer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a doctrine_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o if_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o dress_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o that_o the_o true_a become_v undiscernible_a from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n than_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o false_a church_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n rather_o than_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v assure_o to_o know_v the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v inward_a teach_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o the_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o interpret_v by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n be_v proper_a unto_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o religion_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v than_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v by_o sensible_a mark_n discern_v and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o fallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a &_o general_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n will_v not_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o cleave_v to_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esa_n 35.8_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o fool_n but_o even_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o err_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o see_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n varacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o
the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n count_v don._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o or_o indeed_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o person_n which_o i_o count_v a_o fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o confute_v and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o more_o reason_n deny_v king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n see_v there_o be_v much_o more_o and_o more_o noble_a testimony_n of_o that_o than_o of_o this_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o deny_v be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o say_v the_o primitive_a father_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_n all_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o intend_a little_a treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o scant_a map_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o every_o several_a age_n some_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a doctrine_n most_o strong_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n refer_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o large_a proof_n to_o the_o painful_a volume_n of_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n note_v first_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o catholic_n shall_v give_v this_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o all_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o history_n prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n no_n doubt_v will_v high_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o many_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v many_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whitguift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v and_o that_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o very_a first_o time_n 473._o time_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o many_o other_o in_o many_o other_o point_n as_o be_v large_o show_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o like_o goliath_n to_o defy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o say_v that_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n can_v and_o so_o they_o by_o peruse_v the_o father_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o father_n can_v further_n perhaps_o they_o may_v in_o some_o case_n but_o never_o contrary_n they_o can_v by_o their_o help_n see_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v white_a that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 315._o and_o 457._o to_o which_o first_o four_o counsel_n some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o give_v much_o honour_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n but_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n eucharist_n word_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n she_o 24_o she_o chrys_n in_o 1._o cor._n hon_n 24_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pat._n sacrament_n cyril_n alex_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n pat._n even_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n for_o lap_n for_o cypr._n the_o lap_n domestical_a communion_n 7._o communion_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o to_o give_v to_o sick_a sayr_n sick_a amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la sayr_n to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n 5._o sea_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n she_o than_o believe_v pat._n believe_v paulin._n in_o vita_fw-la ambr._n tertul._n ad_fw-la uxâ—c_fw-la 55._o basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caes_n pat._n that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n for_o sick_a person_n by_o sea_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v distribute_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n believe_v 63_o believe_v cyp._n ad_fw-la coecil_n ep_v 63_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o 4._o but_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o propitiatory_a and_o offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o live_n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 41._o as_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n make_v pilgrimage_n to_o martyr_n to_o basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n vid._n martyr_n ambr._n de_fw-fr vid._n pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o they_o aug._n in_o psa_n 63._o &_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o feast_n hier._n ad_fw-la marcell_n ep._n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n in_o all_o honourable_a form_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n 8._o martyr_n theod._n de_fw-fr grac._n off_o l._n 8._o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n image_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v spir._n hold_v basil_n de_fw-fr sanct_a spir._n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v under_o that_o title_n she_o also_o offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o ap._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr mon._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n and_o hold_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o thing_n mort_fw-fr thing_n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr necessary_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v the_o 54._o the_o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 54._o fast_a of_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v all_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmas_n day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n compend_v friday_n epiph._n in_o compend_v which_o she_o except_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o church_n hold_v 51._o hold_v epiph._n count_v apostol_n haeres_fw-la 51._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o repute_v 1._o repute_v chrys_n ad_fw-la theod._n
not_o prove_v it_o show_v the_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v it_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o succession_n and_o call_v insufficient_a unless_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dependence_n have_v forsake_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o suppose_v and_o their_o reformation_n neither_o be_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v infallibily_n sure_a of_o nothing_o since_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o for_o aught_o ought_v they_o certain_o know_v it_o do_v in_o accu_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o own_o imaginary_a amendment_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsiderate_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o uncertain_a for_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o may_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o may_v err_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o a_o ground_n not_o infallible_o no_o nor_o prudent_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n they_o affirm_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o themselves_o confess_v they_o can_v be_v prudent_o sure_a see_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o one_o for_o any_o protestant_a church_n they_o have_v therefore_o do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n he_o answer_v comomnit_fw-la advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 27._o it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n but_o of_o learning_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v learn_v not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o a_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o one_o church_n it_o be_v both_o false_a &_o foolish_a false_a it_o be_v because_o the_o differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n make_v one_o party_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n differ_v in_o many_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v the_o four_o grand_a heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o with_o she_o that_o condemn_v they_o and_o they_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o but_o some_o one_o or_o very_o few_o point_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o also_o not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o that_o all_o hretique_n be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o 10._o of_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 10._o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o counsel_n do_v indeed_o hold_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v truth_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v those_o heretic_n also_o say_v yea_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o confident_o as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o who_o can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o numerous_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o protestant_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o more_o authority_n against_o they_o than_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v &_o unwritten_a moreover_o they_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v so_o be_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v some_o body_n must_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n for_o so_o all_o heresy_n begin_v and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o luther_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v moreover_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o protestant_n must_v grant_v who_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o she_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o society_n and_o body_n whether_o ecclesiasticalll_n or_o civil_a if_o any_o one_o or_o few_o member_n break_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v sure_o either_o the_o head_n or_o the_o head_n and_o whole_a representative_a body_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o the_o condemn_a party_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a fancy_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n may_v be_v admit_v what_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a or_o will_v not_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v account_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n second_o it_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o absurd_a for_o protestant_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n and_o countenance_n under_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v abandon_v disgrace_v and_o cruel_o wound_v though_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thereby_o also_o abusive_o persuade_v many_o people_n to_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v as_o their_o new_a master_n teach_v they_o both_o but_o one_o church_n §_o 3._o but_o catholic_n who_o consent_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o union_n of_o church_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n for_o catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o good_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n revolt_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n he_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n but_o not_o so_o if_o a_o protestant_a minister_n return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o some_o protestant_n grant_v that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a to_o protestant_n which_o they_o will_v do_v sure_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n beside_o the_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n magnify_v their_o own_o charity_n in_o this_o kind_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o accuse_v catholic_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o discretion_n catholic_n judge_v no_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o late_a minute_n but_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o conceive_v then_o sure_o origen_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o charitable_a who_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o last_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o man_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o charitable_a opinion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v thus_o kind_a to_o catholic_n for_o their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v catholic_n to_o show_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a security_n in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o also_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o consequence_n no_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o see_v they_o do_v indeed_o want_v they_o be_v neither_o unite_v with_o she_o nor_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o she_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o horrible_a dissension_n among_o protestant_n §_o 1._o a_o five_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n philip._n 1.27_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o judgement_n philip_n 2.2_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o thus_o our_o saviour_n pray_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v so_o improper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o god_n not_o of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o assure_a mean_n to_o shorten_v continuance_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o galat._n 5.15_o and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v perish_v luc._n 11.17_o and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n discover_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n s._n crysostome_n say_v op._n imperfect_a in_o math._n hom._n 20._o all_o infidel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o unite_v nor_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v disperse_v by_o divers_a opinion_n one_o say_v so_o and_o another_o so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o heretic_n who_o never_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o have_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jrenaeus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o other_o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi 42._o and_o this_o unity_n i_o find_v apparent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a as_o apparent_a among_o protestant_n thus_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v wonderful_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o do_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v man_n live_v in_o several_a age_n in_o several_a country_n and_o write_v in_o several_a language_n and_o now_o also_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o otherwise_o divide_v by_o country_n language_n particular_a interest_n civil_a dissension_n or_o war_n yet_o agree_v exact_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o steer_v by_o to_o wit_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v better_a able_a to_o interpret_v it_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o they_o do_v modest_o and_o wise_o submit_v their_o judgement_n but_o no_o such_o agreement_n be_v ever_o find_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v among_o protestant_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n s._n augustine_n of_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n and_o particular_o the_o same_o be_v happen_v to_o protestant_n who_o soon_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o continue_v multiply_v daily_o in_o their_o division_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o even_o in_o the_o one_o city_n of_o london_n there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o in_o many_o particular_a house_n there_o be_v some_o different_a sect_n of_o religion_n each_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v their_o difference_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o likely_a to_o grow_v more_o and_o great_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o sect_n will_v acknowledge_v another_o its_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n except_o it_o be_v by_o force_n no_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o another_o man_n sleeve_n but_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o each_o one_o will_v interpret_v for_o himself_o and_o accuse_v all_o other_o of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o though_o sect_n and_o heresy_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o because_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o namely_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o mis-belief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o whereby_o they_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o heresy_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o protestant_n the_o liberty_n of_o read_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o examine_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o silly_a soul_n as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v 353._o say_v true_a difference_n part_n 2._o p._n 353._o the_o people_n be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o with_o good_a reason_n they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n shall_v not_o continue_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n against_o themselves_o who_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o they_o will_v play_v very_o foul_a play_n with_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o promise_v only_o translate_v they_o from_o
but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a now_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o necessary_o but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o disagreement_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n first_o concern_v scripture_n itself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o be_o sure_a their_o learned_a hooker_n do_v so_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o who_o say_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n for_o the_o lutheran_n do_v deny_v beside_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o calvinist_n also_o deny_v 63._o deny_v châ—mnit_fw-la exam_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o also_o enchyrid_a p._n 63._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n all_o which_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v about_o their_o prime_a principle_n how_o can_v agreement_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o derive_v from_o thence_o second_o concern_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v very_o great_a be_v the_o disagreement_n and_o bitter_a the_o reprehension_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la between_o calvin_n and_o molineus_n between_o beza_n and_o castalio_n between_o legal_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n of_o england_n each_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o translation_n i_o will_v instance_n chief_o in_o the_o english_a the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v pag._n 11.13.14_o that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o broughton_n the_o great_a linguist_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o 848_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v into_o eternal_a flame_n and_o yet_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v the_o people_n in_o who_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o bible_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v certain_a falsehood_n or_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n second_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n three_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o hill_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n by_o nowell_n and_o by_o many_o protestant_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o carlisle_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o common_o by_o all_o puritan_n four_o evangelicall_n counsel_n be_v affirm_v by_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 140._o but_o be_v deny_v by_o perkins_n reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n five_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o fundamental_a matter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n say_v forward_o say_v harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 308._o &_o forward_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v so_o now_o though_o it_o be_v by_o law_n a_o capital_a offence_n six_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a law_n by_o many_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o particular_o bishop_n hall_n write_v a_o book_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n as_o the_o bishop_n by_o woeful_a experience_n do_v know_v a_o hundred_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v name_v in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o book_n have_v be_v write_v one_o against_o another_o one_o side_n hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o protestant_n &_o among_o they_o all_o almost_o the_o whole_a catholic_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o light_a but_o about_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o they_o conceive_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v even_o their_o pursuit_n of_o those_o difference_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o stretch_v to_o the_o 27._o the_o luth._o con_v art_n lovan_n thes_n 27._o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o for_o heretic_n 805._o heretic_n osiander_n spit_n eccl._n hist_o count_v 16_o par_fw-fr altera_fw-la p._n 805._o and_o banish_v each_o other_o from_o their_o several_a territory_n 398._o territory_n hospi_n hist_o sacrament_n par_fw-fr alt_z fol._n 393._o 395._o 397._o 398._o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o each_o other_o book_n imprison_v of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o break_v into_o open_a arm_n one_o against_o another_o &_o be_v not_o all_o these_o tragical_a particular_n to_o our_o infinite_a grief_n now_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n &_o the_o chief_a pretence_n be_v religion_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a folly_n that_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o fundamental_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o &_o family_n &_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v not-fundamentall_a §_o 4._o but_o the_o protestant_n think_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n of_o disagreement_n by_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o as_o great_a disagreement_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o find_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o among_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n some_o define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o infallible_o certain_a other_o not_z define_v in_o the_o former_a they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o the_o late_a each_o man_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o particular_a reason_n like_o to_o this_o there_o be_v among_o protestant_n certain_a article_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o each_o several_a dominion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n in_o general_a betwixt_o their_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o any_o one_o council_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o any_o one_o point_n by_o consent_n then_o in_o particular_a dominion_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o publish_v be_v not_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o under_o those_o dominion_n but_o be_v account_v as_o
direction_n only_o not_o obligation_n therefore_o in_o england_n many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n also_o do_v deny_v some_o one_o some_o another_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n church_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o particular_a of_o england_n do_v suffer_v man_n teach_v and_o profess_v contrary_a doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o abide_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o see_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a while_o the_o protestant_a church_n permit_v both_o side_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v or_o profess_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v she_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o for_o other_o point_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o decree_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a latitude_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o man_n reason_n she_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o hold_v as_o his_o particular_a understanding_n shall_v direct_v he_o the_o puritan_n will_v have_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o chillingworthians_n will_v have_v all_o guide_v by_o particular_a reason_n and_o both_o sort_n differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o wise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o therein_o her_o child_n never_o differ_v or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v renounce_v in_o school_n point_n and_o thing_n undefined_a her_o child_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o particular_a reason_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v and_o may_v differ_v yet_o without_o disunion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n for_o school_n point_n be_v not_o point_n of_o religion_n proper_o religion_n be_v derive_v à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o bind_v but_o in_o school_n point_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o either_o side_n but_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o hold_v or_o change_v as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o division_n as_o s._n augustine_n de_n bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v divers_a man_n be_v of_o divers_a judgement_n without_o breach_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o pure_a and_o clear_a thus_o do_v he_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n disagreement_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v that_o himself_o dare_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o most_o agreeable_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o cyprian_n himself_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v after_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n be_v by_o a_o council_n condemn_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o hold_v against_o a_o point_n define_v and_o not_o define_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n chap._n 9_o thus_o break_v out_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n second_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o unity_n be_v require_v and_o be_v perform_v most_o axact_o among_o catholic_n but_o in_o the_o late_a which_o concern_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reduce_v to_o some_o scholastical_a subtlety_n learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n maintain_v their_o difference_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o decree_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n as_o of_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n about_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n with_o such_o like_a in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o interpose_v her_o decree_n and_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v out_o of_o their_o profound_a political_a insight_n that_o she_o never_o will_v and_o that_o because_o forsooth_o she_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o displease_v so_o mighty_a a_o party_n as_o each_o opinion_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o brood_n notwithstanding_o she_o lose_v some_o king_n and_o much_o people_n thereby_o but_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o only_o she_o but_o they_o much_o more_o she_o lose_v some_o incurable_a member_n but_o they_o lose_v themselves_o and_o doubtless_o when_o she_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n breed_v no_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o rancour_n among_o themselves_o than_o their_o different_a colour_n and_o shape_n of_o apparel_n brotherly_o charity_n be_v not_o violate_v among_o they_o they_o will_v all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o church_n they_o will_v communicate_v together_o and_o confess_v to_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o counsel_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n out_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o apart_o be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o dominion_n will_v they_o stand_v to_o any_o determination_n of_o convocation_n synod_n or_o assembly_n further_o than_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n for_o himfelfe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o violate_v brotherly_a charity_n make_v schism_n and_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o difference_n wage_v war_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v the_o confusion_n of_o confession_n and_o their_o church_n the_o tumult_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a unity_n they_o have_v be_v not_o in_o believe_v but_o in_o not_o believe_v though_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o exact_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o their_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n negative_a consist_v in_o deny_v what_o catholic_n affirm_v as_o deny_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n seven_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o many_o other_o abate_v their_o positive_a faith_n almost_o to_o nothing_o now_o not-believing_a be_v not_o believe_v and_o their_o profession_n and_o union_n in_o the_o most_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o infidelity_n and_o for_o their_o positive_a belief_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o article_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v more_o than_o this_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v some_o other_o protestant_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o what_o union_n then_o be_v there_o among_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o symeon_n and_o levi_n to_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o in_o write_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o draco_n do_v his_o law_n in_o blood_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v settle_v her_o foot_n where_o they_o do_v
saint_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o and_o there_o be_v he_o make_v perfect_o whole_a and_o thereupon_o abjure_v the_o religion_n wherein_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o up_o and_o become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n §_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v as_o high_a humane_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o protestant_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n deny_v all_o humane_a story_n as_o that_o there_o be_v henry_n and_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yea_o they_o may_v as_o just_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o name_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o report_n and_o man_n call_v they_o so_o and_o the_o poor_a record_n of_o a_o church-book_n but_o miracle_n have_v much_o more_o famous_a record_n and_o more_o people_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o can_v they_o prudent_o imagine_v all_o christian_n but_o themselves_o so_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n who_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v without_o the_o help_n of_o modesty_n acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o themselves_o what_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v since_o do_v and_o what_o can_v protestant_n say_v more_o against_o she_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v say_v against_o they_o and_o because_o some_o feign_a miracle_n be_v sometime_o discover_v from_o thence_o to_o charge_v all_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n as_o it_o be_v unjust_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o destroy_v all_o humane_a faith_n they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o be_v eye-witness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o report_n have_v be_v false_a therefore_o as_o they_o believe_v catholic_n when_o they_o say_v some_o be_v feign_v so_o in_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v other_o be_v not_o so_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o catholic_n will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v feign_a miracle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o some_o be_v true_a but_o rather_o by_o one_o act_n condemn_v all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o protestant_n in_o effect_n do_v when_o they_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v moreover_o to_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v antichristian_a as_o some_o protestant_n do_v be_v improper_a first_o because_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v or_o no_o which_o protestant_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o never_o will_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n proper_o but_o only_o some_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o devil_n art_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 13.13_o which_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v but_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o last_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o time_n or_o time_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o reckon_n that_o protestant_n say_v antichrist_n do_v first_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o gentile_n of_o chrysost_n in_o lib._n cont_n gentile_n babylas_n cyprian_a babylas_n nazian_n in_o cyprian_a cyprian_n hilar._n cyprian_n jeron_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n hilarion_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o all_o catholic_n may_v say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la not_o with_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v but_o with_o assurance_n to_o the_o contrary_a 2._o contrary_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v error_n that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v confirm_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o thou_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n §_o 1._o another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n esay_n 49.23_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n esay_n 60.61_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 60.10_o 11._o and_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1576._o upon_o the_o 49._o of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 23._o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_v i_o find_v on_o the_o roman_a catholic_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o king_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o from_o constantine_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n more_o there_o be_v few_o king_n convert_v except_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o to_o the_o protstant_a faith_n as_o napier_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o rev._n p._n 145._o confess_v say_v after_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 300._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n from_o which_o time_n till_o these_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o the_o year_n 600._o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v until_o luther_n day_n under_o hatch_n and_o invisible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o these_o late_a time_n since_o their_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o perform_v not_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o remote_a and_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o 16._o the_o joan._n petrus_n maffeus_n hist_v indicarum_fw-la 16._o east_n and_o orbis_fw-la and_o jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr nature_n novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la west_n indies_n and_o of_o reader_n of_o hartwell_n of_o congo_n epist_n to_o reader_n africa_n as_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n appear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o simon_n lythus_n a_o protestant_n before_o allege_v say_v the_o jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n &_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o arrian_n first_o eccl._n first_o cap._n 22._o the_o not_o eccl._n bellarmine_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o large_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o see_v they_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o goth_n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_n before_o three_o this_o example_n do_v rather_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o poor_a half_a example_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o false_a too_o wrought_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n which_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o pretend_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o arrian_n who_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a
religion_n can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o affirm_v of_o convert_v some_o to_o their_o faith_n who_o before_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o so_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v the_o unhappy_a success_n as_o some_o have_v have_v of_o draw_v any_o king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o their_o heresy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o mark_n thus_o place_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a that_o therefore_o which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a which_o have_v be_v perform_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o roman_a catholic_n only_a and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o novellist_n of_o who_o tertullian_n affirm_v prescript_n cap._n 42._o that_o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o to_o pervert_v they_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o how_o barren_a their_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o true_a way_n of_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n be_v by_o their_o own_o 237._o own_o phil._n nicol._n com._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 395._o rich_a inter_fw-la epist_n calv._n epist_n 237._o author_n to_o their_o shame_n confess_v and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a zeal_n or_o meet_v with_o so_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dilate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 18._o ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o convert_v any_o nation_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o single_a person_n except_o some_o poor_a wretch_n or_o other_o who_o fear_n or_o gain_n will_v drive_v or_o draw_v to_o any_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v not_o mean_n among_o they_o proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o end_n want_v both_o miracle_n and_o also_o that_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o life_n with_o which_o many_o catholic_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v convert_v nation_n have_v be_v endow_v for_o what_o prudent_a heathen_a will_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n fall_n by_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n of_o god_n incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o disproportion_v to_o corrupt_a humane_a reason_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o visible_a act_n which_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o high_a above_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o point_v propose_v he_o to_o believe_v such_o be_v miracle_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o high_a sanctity_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o without_o these_o sign_n believe_v see_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n in_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o which_o work_v see_v ehe_fw-ge protestant_n can_v show_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o they_o ever_o to_o convert_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o convert_v i_o to_o they_o again_o chah._n xviii_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 7.13.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o way_n through_o which_o she_o direct_v her_o child_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o narrow_a she_o enjoin_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o priest_n also_o not_o only_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o also_o satisfaction_n by_o do_v of_o penance_n and_o restitution_n of_o real_a damage_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n she_o oblige_v to_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v &_o prayer_n &_o magnify_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n propound_v also_o and_o commend_v the_o sublime_a act_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o excercise_v of_o other_o great_a act_n of_o austerity_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o world_n of_o book_n of_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o direction_n of_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o holiness_n and_o height_n of_o purity_n on_o the_o contrary_a look_n upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o find_v a_o wide_a gate_n of_o liberty_n set_v open_a through_o which_o every_o one_o natural_o delight_v to_o pass_v they_o deny_v confession_n purgatory_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o contrition_n as_o also_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o they_o make_v all_o fast_a prayer_n mortification_n and_o good_a work_n useless_a and_o quench_v the_o fear_n of_o commit_v sin_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n next_o to_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o hell_n the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n be_v the_o great_a restrainer_n of_o vice_n they_o teach_v that_o chastity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n cooperate_a with_o god_n grace_n 119._o grace_n luther_n to_o 5._o wit_n serm._n the_o matrim_n fol._n 119._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v stay_v or_o omit_v but_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o floodgate_n of_o liberty_n do_v this_o set_v open_a to_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n yea_o to_o all_o single_a person_n who_o have_v not_o every_o day_n the_o opportunity_n of_o marriage_n as_o also_o to_o all_o marry_a people_n in_o the_o absence_n or_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o who_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o can_v abstain_v will_v strive_v to_o reach_v at_o a_o impossibility_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o this_o ordinary_o slacken_v all_o endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o good_a work_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v all_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o dissuasion_n from_o vice_n fruitless_a in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o this_o life_n than_o which_o what_o great_a temptation_n to_o presumption_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o who_o these_o principle_n do_v not_o take_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o other_o motive_n therefore_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n sect_n 48._o say_v let_v the_o protestant_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o severity_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n some_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profit_v in_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o themselves_o look_v with_o a_o more_o single_a and_o less_o indulgent_a eye_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o full_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n §_o 2._o another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v
majesty_n be_v on_o my_o side_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o care_v though_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o henricane_a church_n stand_v against_o i_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o papist_n will_n prattle_v concern_v this_o word_n alone_o which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n present_o answer_v doctor_n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o say_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v a_o law_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o master_n and_o judge_n and_o sleydan_n his_o dear_a scholar_n l._n 3._o fol._n 29._o b._n initio_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o fol._n 22._o a._n do_v report_n that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v his_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v his_o profession_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o place_n of_o a_o proverb_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o day_n to_o express_v their_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n by_o say_v 225._o say_v morgensterne_n in_o â—ra_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 225._o hodie_fw-la lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la to_o day_n we_o will_v live_v like_o lutheran_n his_o impudent_a rail_n his_o foul_a filthy_a and_o bedlam-like_a expression_n have_v breed_v a_o stench_n through_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o who_o will_v look_v for_o better_a language_n or_o better_o life_n from_o one_o who_o be_v such_o a_o darling_n of_o the_o devil_n 281._o luther_n in_o conc._n dom._n reminis_fw-la foe_fw-mi 19_o apud_fw-la cochleum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n foe_n 275._o 281._o that_o he_o know_v he_o very_o well_o as_o he_o to_o his_o great_a credit_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v more_o than_o one_o measure_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n sleep_v with_o he_o often_o than_o his_o wife_n katherine_n concern_v calvin_n that_o admire_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calvinistar_n l._n 2._o fol._n 72._o a_o man_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n visit_v calvin_n do_v horrible_o punish_v he_o before_o the_o fearful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o he_o so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v up_o his_o wicked_a soul_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o lice_n and_o worm_n increase_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a part_n so_o as_o none_o present_a can_v endure_v the_o stench_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v concern_v his_o lasciviousness_n his_o sundry_a abominable_a vice_n and_o sodomitical_a lust_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n under_o who_o he_o live_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n unto_o which_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o any_o sound_n and_o clear_a refutation_n make_v thus_o far_o he_o of_o beza_n also_o another_o father_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n many_o foul_a and_o impious_a thing_n be_v record_v his_o odious_a conspiracy_n and_o seditious_a book_n be_v mention_v by_o bolseck_n in_o his_o book_n of_o beza_n life_n and_o by_o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 127._o 54._o 59_o 219._o 220._o by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v tax_v of_o insolency_n pride_n and_o impudence_n in_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n last_o he_o write_v 19_o write_v faius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la beza_n p._n 19_o many_o lascivious_a poem_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v turn_v protestant_a and_o one_o epigram_n among_o the_o rest_n most_o infamous_a wherein_o debate_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v prefer_v his_o lust_n with_o candida_n his_o wench_n or_o andebertus_fw-la his_o boy_n in_o conclusion_n he_o prefer_v the_o late_a and_o of_o two_o evil_a do_n both_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v he_o do_v deliberate_o choose_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o unnatural_a these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v record_v of_o these_o and_z other_o the_o suppose_a apostle_n converter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v to_o jacob_n of_o his_o coat_n all_o smeer_v with_o blood_n vide_fw-la utrum_fw-la tunica_n filii_fw-la tui_fw-la sit_fw-la a_fw-la non_fw-fr see_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n or_o no_o gen._n 37.32_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o control_n the_o world_n to_o reform_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o error_n the_o misguide_a son_n of_o man_n sure_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o either_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o change_n they_o have_v make_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v choose_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o these_o such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o the_o common_a multitude_n luther_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v postill_n super_fw-la evang._n dominicae_fw-la 1._o advent_v that_o the_o world_n grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v domin_n 26._o post_n trin._n before_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o one_o neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v change_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n in_o serm._n convivial_a germ._n fol._n 55._o &_o musculus_fw-la loc._n com._n cap._n de_fw-fr decal_n in_o explanat_fw-la 3._o praecepti_fw-la p._n 62._o circa_fw-la med_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o life_n into_o worse_a which_o make_v paulus_n eberus_n a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o note_n complain_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la comment_fw-fr philip._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o evil_n see_v every_o one_o do_v behold_v with_o his_o proper_a eye_n he_o doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n whether_o our_o evangelicall_n congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o also_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n foremention_v have_v make_v i_o not_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o recriminattion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o charge_v the_o life_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a with_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o impertinent_a for_o what_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v every_o particular_a person_n though_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n blameless_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o count_v so_o and_o see_v whether_o by_o their_o own_o member_n they_o be_v account_v spotless_a particular_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o clergy_n of_o who_o not_o i_o but_o doctor_n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o jonam_fw-la lecture_n 45._o say_v that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v moral_o honest_a but_o howsoever_o the_o successor_n may_v fail_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n high_o suspicious_a yea_o altogether_o convince_a that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n or_o reviver_n of_o the_o forsake_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o godly_a life_n be_v counterfeit_a messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o catholic_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o confess_v catholic_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o church_n be_v little_a above_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o possess_v but_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v measure_v exact_o
and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n which_o conceit_n when_o it_o have_v once_o strong_o seize_v they_o as_o it_o do_v yet_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o silly_a argument_n they_o care_v not_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a but_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o just_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o adherent_n be_v either_o head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o history_n that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v think_v or_o pretend_v by_o any_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o one_o be_v head_n both_o reason_n and_o authority_n do_v convince_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n while_o we_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o for_o christ_n we_o confess_v be_v the_o head_n original_o and_o immediate_o the_o pope_n derivative_o from_o and_o by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o pope_n but_o his_o deputy_n and_o representer_n and_o these_o two_o headship_n do_v not_o contradict_v as_o some_o protestant_n imagine_v but_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v deny_v a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 46.8_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o s._n basil_n concione_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o headship_n though_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o bestow_v they_o also_o on_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16.18.19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o protestant_n imagine_v to_o say_v as_o the_o father_n sometime_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n these_o two_o exposition_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v one_o another_o for_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v causal_o on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o formal_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v proper_o build_v his_o church_n as_o s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o say_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o when_o s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers._fw-la error_n joan._n hierosol_n ep._n 91._o say_v that_o peter_n walk_v not_o on_o the_o water_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n walk_v true_o on_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o walk_v there_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o true_a peter_n faith_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n person_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n so_o likewise_o these_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n person_n again_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21.15_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n which_o speed_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o feed_v and_o also_o to_o govern_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v and_o that_o not_o some_o alone_a but_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o father_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n s._n aug._n say_v serm._n 5._o in_o fest_n pet._n &_o pauli_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o only_o among_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v to_o hear_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n worthy_a true_o who_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n a_o pillar_n for_o their_o stay_n a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o quaestion_n vet_z &_o nov_fw-mi test_n q._n 7â—_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o superiority_n so_o after_o he_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n gregory_n also_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o say_v '_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o holy_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o further_o he_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n 21._o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v he_o above_o other_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o error_n of_o conversation_n not_o of_o doctrine_n as_o tertullian_n say_v nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v his_o primacy_n but_o only_o show_v that_o a_o inferior_a may_v reprove_v his_o superior_a if_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o unseemly_a which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v thus_o also_o answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 1._o §_o 2._o and_o as_o christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o that_o office_n shall_v continue_v in_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n god_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n numb_a 20.28_o exod._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v who_o appoint_v the_o high_a priest_n therein_o to_o succeed_v
he_o say_v l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 96._o if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o therefore_o that_o usurp_v that_o title_n whole_o to_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n above_o his_o brethren_n deny_v he_o the_o essence_n and_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o only_a commissioner_n to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o that_o office_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n withstand_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o for_o that_o he_o maintain_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 62._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o also_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n lib._n 4._o ind_z 13._o ep._n 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n in_o which_o word_n he_o ascribe_v the_o primacy_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o universality_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o s._n gregory_n sense_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o his_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o &_o such_o as_o shall_v derive_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o he_o &_o not_o from_o god_n and_o with_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v constitute_v his_o deputy_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o command_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n beat_v record_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o all_o foreign_a nation_n both_o before_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o and_o even_o in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o universal_a government_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o by_o create_v they_o himself_o by_o confirm_v they_o create_v by_o other_o by_o depose_v they_o by_o restore_v they_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o by_o appoint_v they_o his_o vicar_n by_o final_a decide_v their_o controversy_n by_o accept_v their_o appeal_v by_o make_v law_n over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o dispense_n with_o they_o by_o inflict_v his_o censure_n by_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n by_o call_v of_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a though_o the_o emperor_n concur_v therein_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o that_o only_a to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o witness_v the_o sixth_o general_n council_n act_n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n and_o the_o praiseworthy_a sylvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n preside_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniel_n and_o of_o osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cordua_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v not_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v as_o emperor_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v imperious_o 1._o in_o epist_n greg._n 2._o ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n ep._n 1._o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v ordain_v i_o will_v execute_v all_o which_o do_v undoubted_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n urge_v by_o calvin_n &_o all_o other_o invader_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v but_o like_o water_n furious_o beat_v against_o a_o rock_n break_v into_o drop_n and_o force_v creep_o to_o recoil_v and_o to_o foam_n and_o cry_v through_o shame_n and_o indignation_n at_o their_o vain_a and_o impossible_a attempt_n impossible_a indeed_o unless_o they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o rock_n chap._n xxi_o that_o english_a protestant_n do_v much_o mistake_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o exact_o of_o the_o truth_n §_o 1._o after_o all_o these_o foregoing_a consideration_n for_o my_o more_o explicit_a satisfaction_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o i_o find_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v exceed_o over-weighed_n both_o by_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n how_o our_o poor_a english_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o make_v to_o believe_v monstrous_a thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n state_v the_o question_n false_a and_o lay_v to_o the_o catholic_n charge_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v raise_v a_o error_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o most_o courageous_o under_o the_o title_n of_o popery_n and_o every_o young_a minister_n be_v so_o valiant_a herein_o that_o he_o think_v he_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o goliath_n think_v he_o can_v have_v do_v david_n and_o in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o imprudent_a be_v the_o forward_a and_o this_o i_o add_v to_o rectify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o imagine_v first_o then_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n stock_n and_o stone_n little_a paint_a baby_n and_o puppet_n with_o many_o such_o like_a title_n wherewith_o they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o then_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v reprove_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n against_o catholic_n first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v not_o all_o one_o see_v the_o word_n be_v of_o different_a signification_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o with_o many_o the_o like_a wherein_o if_o they_o say_v that_o image_n &_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o they_o must_v say_v also_o that_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n second_o catholic_n do_v not_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n who_o say_v
thereof_o mark_v 14.23_o but_o the_o second_o all_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o extend_v the_o former_a word_n further_o than_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o say_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o as_o protestant_n vain_o imagine_v because_o christ_n foresee_v that_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o that_o the_o first_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o last_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v all_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o drink_v after_o without_o new_a fill_n and_o consecration_n which_o form_n of_o word_n he_o use_v most_o plain_o a_o little_a before_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o pasche_n for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v luke_n 22.17_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o whereas_o break_v the_o bread_n himself_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a word_n §_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o word_n absolute_o only_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o not_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v drink_v which_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o so_o now_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist_n 1_o 18._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v speak_v these_fw-mi imperative_fw-it word_n do_v this_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o restriction_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o action_n for_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o accidentary_a circumstance_n thereof_o in_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v always_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o receiver_n must_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o administer_v it_o with_o the_o like_a now_o see_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n very_o absurd_a we_o must_v not_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o to_o the_o say_v or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o precept_n include_v only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v entire_a in_o one_o only_a kind_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v thus_o for_o the_o cup_n do_v but_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n erit_fw-la clamour_v in_o plateis_fw-la super_fw-la vino_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v cry_v for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n isay_n 24.11_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a precept_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v permit_v or_o restrain_v according_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o precinct_n of_o humane_a power_n streach_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o only_o to_o they_o thing_n absolute_o command_v man_n can_v forbid_v thing_n absolute_o forbid_v man_n can_v command_v and_o therefore_o the_o territory_n of_o humane_a legislative_a power_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o most_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o power_n upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a law_n of_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v act_v 15.29_o which_o yet_o christ_n himself_o never_o impose_v but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whereas_o after_o the_o apostle_n decree_n it_o become_v necessary_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15.41_o §_o 7._o now_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o restrain_v communion_n to_o one_o kind_n be_v many_o and_o weighty_a first_o to_o prevent_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_o practise_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.42_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 26.30_o yet_o when_o as_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n rise_v quadrag_n rise_v see_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 46._o leo_fw-la serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o be_v drink_v and_o by_o consequence_n abstain_v from_o it_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a bishop_n do_v hereupon_o much_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o this_o error_n be_v extinguish_v and_o another_o arise_v 3.5_o arise_v aeneas_z silvius_z hist_o bohem_n cap_a 3.5_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n under_o either_o kind_n as_o also_o avouch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereupon_o begin_v more_o universal_o to_o practice_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n do_v absolute_o decree_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o with_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o ebionite_n teach_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o church_n command_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o when_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n condemn_v he_o and_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o confutation_n and_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n namely_o by_o contrary_a decree_n and_o practice_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o truth_n a_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o deserve_a reverence_n due_a to_o this_o high_a sacrament_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v appoint_v most_o diligent_a care_n to_o be_v use_v lest_o any_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o host_n or_o drop_v of_o the_o chalice_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o laterage_n be_v very_o great_a &_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o great_a through_o the_o coldness_n of_o their_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n it_o can_v not_o moral_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o frequent_a spill_n of_o the_o blood_n will_v happen_v if_o the_o chalice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n basil_n people_n aeneas_z silvius_z ep._n 13._o de_fw-la errore_fw-la bohem._n &_o narrat_fw-la de_fw-fr bohem._n ad_fw-la conc._n basil_n
of_o which_o profanation_n there_o have_v be_v over_o frequent_a experience_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 1._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o other_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o party_n pray_v do_v not_o understand_v both_o which_o protestant_n think_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o catholic_n believe_v true_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o for_o maintenance_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch_z 14._o the_o place_n by_o they_o violent_o but_o impertinent_o object_v against_o we_o we_o must_v then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n desended_a upon_o they_o so_o the_o same_o gift_n with_o divers_a other_o be_v continue_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o gift_n among_o the_o other_o they_o do_v exercise_n in_o their_o public_a church-meeting_n where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o benefit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n speak_v some_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o other_o holy_a discourse_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n with_o great_a affection_n &_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n yea_o the_o language_n many_o time_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n present_v understand_v as_o be_v intimate_v verse_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n understand_v he_o no_o nor_o many_o time_n do_v the_o speaker_n understand_v himself_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_z and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o &_o by_o verse_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a now_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o his_o own_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n the_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 8.9_o and_o other_o father_n interpret_v s._n paul_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o latin_a liturgy_n direct_o see_v this_o here_o reprove_v and_o that_o be_v extreme_o different_a therefore_o we_o can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o reprovable_a as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v want_v of_o interpretation_n &_o thereby_o want_v of_o edification_n to_o the_o auditor_n &_o of_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o unlearned_a through_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o say_v thereto_o amen_n now_o see_v we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o irreproveable_a yet_o if_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n the_o end_n for_o these_o church-meeting_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o instruction_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v understand_v but_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o service_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o case_n and_o we_o the_o language_n then_o speak_v be_v utter_o unknown_a many_o time_n to_o any_o man_n there_o present_a even_o to_o the_o speaker_n himself_o but_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o language_n or_o language_n know_v to_o very_a many_o as_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o all_o scholar_n to_o most_o gentleman_n &_o youth_n breed_v in_o grammar_n school_n &_o in_o some_o country_n to_o most_o mechanic_n it_o can_v therefore_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n absolute_o unknown_a yet_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o church_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o china_n &_o to_o use_v the_o same_o until_o the_o latin_a tongue_n grow_v more_o know_v &_o familiar_a in_o that_o country_n moreover_o the_o prayer_n &_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o be_v extemporal_a make_v in_o public_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o present_a inspire_a devotion_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o clerk_n except_o he_o understand_v the_o language_n &_o consequent_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o prudent_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o see_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a or_o no._n but_o the_o liturgy_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v office_n for_o every_o day_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v be_v confident_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v amen_n beside_o there_o be_v mean_n apply_v to_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o which_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o use_v diligence_n therein_o make_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o sermon_n exhortation_n catechism_n private_a instruction_n manuall_n &_o primer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n where_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a passage_n of_o the_o public_a service_n may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o understand_v even_o by_o woman_n &_o child_n &_o they_o may_v understand_o say_v amen_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o the_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v very_o allowable_a even_o under_o this_o notion_n while_o there_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n the_o difference_n for_o matter_n of_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o for_o that_o every_o woman_n boy_n &_o girl_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o liturgy_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o what_o language_n it_o will_v be_v moral_o impossible_a see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o every_o tongue_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a word_n that_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n and_o if_o yet_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v bow_v to_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n thereof_o yet_o without_o all_o paradventure_n the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o for_o which_o only_o the_o language_n do_v serve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a figurative_a speech_n therein_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o example_n let_v any_o unlearned_a englishman_n say_v whether_o these_o follow_a place_n in_o english_a for_o so_o
much_o as_o concern_v the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a translation_n and_o their_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n psal_n 60.8_o also_o this_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o v._n 13._o and_o this_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v._o 30._o rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o speareman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n also_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n book_n or_o ever_o your_o pot_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o thorn_n so_o let_v indignation_n vex_v he_o even_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v raw_a psal_n 58.8_o therefore_o when_o protestant_n read_v these_o and_o the_o like_a unintelligible_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o unlearned_a people_n without_o interpret_n they_o their_o end_n in_o read_v be_v only_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o true_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o which_o they_o untrue_o accuse_v we_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n so_o have_v many_o of_o they_o alone_o in_o their_o sermon_n also_o speak_v latin_a or_o some_o other_o more_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o interpret_n it_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v liturgy_n and_o set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o reading_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n though_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o neglect_v but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o public_a service_n a_o continual_a daily_a tribute_n or_o homage_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v public_o offer_v and_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n second_o that_o christian_n by_o their_o personal_a assistance_n at_o this_o public_a service_n may_v profess_v &_o exercise_v exterior_a act_n of_o religion_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o synaxis_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n of_o every_o christian_a parish_n final_o that_o every_o christian_n by_o his_o presence_n yield_v consent_n unto_o the_o public_a prayer_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o grace_n benefit_n &_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v ordinary_o obtain_v by_o her_o liturgy_n &_o public_a oblation_n now_o for_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pastor_n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o particular_a if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v be_v diligent_a therein_o but_o protestant_n be_v more_o easy_o lead_v into_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o principal_a intent_n thereof_o with_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o church_n prayer_n unless_o there_o be_v company_n to_o hear_v not_o be_v there_o any_o receive_n of_o their_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o with_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n &_o not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a these_o be_v do_v to_o the_o service_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n too_o though_o not_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n only_o upon_o sunday_n &_o other_o holiday_n yet_o may_v be_v present_a at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o be_v present_v more_o frequent_o &_o numerous_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v at_o their_o service_n or_o sermon_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v understand_v much_o more_o and_o all_o woman_n &_o child_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o ready_a if_o not_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o while_o they_o understand_v the_o general_a purport_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v though_o they_o can_v apply_v every_o latin_a word_n to_o its_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o understanding_n be_v more_o edify_v then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o happen_v to_o the_o unlearned_a protestant_n while_o they_o hear_v most_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n moreover_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o vulgar_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a only_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n &_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o s._n jerom_n praefat_fw-la in_o paralip_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o testimony_n particular_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 19_o cappadocian_n 11._o cappadocian_n d_o hieron_n in_o proem_n 2._o lib._n come_v ad_fw-la galat._n &_o act._n apost_n c._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o mesapotamian_o do_v galathian_n 13._o galathian_n theodoret._n in_o histor_n ss_z patrum_fw-la hist_o 13._o lycaonian_o anton._n lycaonian_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o anton._n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n &_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 2._o where_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n be_v assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecoste_n &_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v act_n 2.8_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o western_a part_n yea_o even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 57_o the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o in_o psal_n 123._o &_o in_o exposit_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o ep._n 173._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o distinct_a as_o now_o they_o have_v &_o particular_o in_o england_n the_o british_a language_n be_v then_o in_o use_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o latin_a language_n vulgar_o know_v in_o all_o these_o nation_n though_o understand_v by_o the_o betee_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o general_o know_v now_o than_o then_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o science_n &_o communion_n in_o religion_n be_v fit_a mean_n to_o spread_v a_o language_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o
to_o the_o direct_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o so_o either_o in_o those_o thing_n become_v popish_a themselves_o or_o accuse_v their_o teacher_n of_o popery_n §_o 5._o another_o fraud_n i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o canonical_a protestant_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o catholic_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o that_o only_a but_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o they_o who_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o scripture_n only_o than_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o sectary_n that_o catholic_n do_v against_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a against_o the_o sabbatarian_o who_o will_v have_v saturday_n for_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v tradition_n serve_v they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o shall_v scripture_n with_o they_o prove_v all_o other_o point_n and_o not_o those_o and_o this_o shift_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 80._o witness_v to_o be_v common_a to_o fox_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o hole_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o one_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n figure_v out_o by_o fox_n when_o the_o spouse_n say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o young_a fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o vine_n cant._n 2.15_o have_v a_o double_a passage_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v catch_v they_o must_v set_v his_o net_n before_o both_o issue_n and_o besiege_v both_o passage_n as_o the_o excellent_a catholic_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o have_v leave_v they_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o escape_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v all_o in_o direct_a and_o particular_a term_n that_o calique_n do_v yet_o it_o teach_v nothing_o that_o protestant_n do_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o catholic_n and_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o that_o catholic_n do_v by_o refer_v we_o to_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n so_o that_o i_o find_v the_o protestant_n be_v like_o to_o the_o giant_n procustus_n mention_v by_o plutarch_n who_o have_v a_o great_a iron_n bed_n fit_a for_o himself_o all_o stranger_n that_o he_o take_v he_o lay_v therein_o and_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o bed_n he_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o of_o their_o leg_n if_o too_o short_a he_o stretch_v they_o out_o till_o they_o come_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v a_o religion_n after_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v examine_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o authority_n by_o it_o whereof_o some_o they_o cut_v off_o as_o be_v too_o long_o in_o affirm_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o other_o be_v too_o short_a for_o their_o purpose_n they_o miserable_o serve_v tenter_n and_o rack_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o length_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v i_o the_o wicked_a ambition_n by_o impiety_n to_o make_v myself_o famous_a i_o believe_v i_o can_v conjure_v up_o new_a opinion_n which_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v varnish_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o any_o they_o profess_v who_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o achelous_n have_v in_o fight_v with_o hercules_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o several_a shape_n hope_v in_o one_o or_o other_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v by_o hercules_n beat_v through_o all_o his_o shape_n and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o take_v his_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o yield_v so_o protestant_n fight_v against_o catholic_n be_v by_o they_o beat_v through_o all_o their_o change_n and_o form_n and_o shift_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o take_v the_o true_a form_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v obstinate_o to_o deny_v the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n but_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a form_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o be_v of_o roman_a catholic_n until_o which_o they_o will_v like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n perpetual_o roll_n wander_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n till_o eternal_a darkness_n seize_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o embarque_a themselves_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o be_v the_o board_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v like_a to_o arrive_v at_o no_o other_o port_n but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n §_o 6._o moreover_o i_o find_v this_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v most_o uneasonable_a and_o full_a of_o pride_n in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n especial_o in_o their_o beginning_n yea_o but_o one_o one_o infinite_o audacious_a luther_n once_o a_o child_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v or_o reform_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v admit_v in_o the_o private_a regiment_n of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n shall_v presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o alone_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n one_o earnest_o desire_v lycurgus_n to_o establish_v a_o popular_a state_n in_o lacedaemon_n that_o the_o base_a may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o high_a answer_v begin_v to_o do_v so_o first_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereby_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o own_o demand_n so_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v within_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a that_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v shall_v command_v they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v shall_v teach_v withwhat_o face_n can_v they_o defend_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o first_o attempt_n and_o this_o present_a generation_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o rebellion_n nor_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n will_v save_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o palladium_n to_o the_o trojan_n a_o thing_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n no_o man_n know_v how_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o while_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o extreme_o pollute_v it_o with_o two_o thing_n their_o interpretation_n and_o their_o conversation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o both_o prove_v by_o never-erring_a authority_n and_o last_o weigh_v all_o the_o protestant_n argument_n with_o all_o impartiality_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n of_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v to_o their_o side_n with_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o childhood_n season_v and_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o near_o twenty_o year_n and_o to_o who_o to_o receive_v contrary_a impression_n i_o know_v must_v prove_v extreme_o prejudicial_a who_o therefore_o address_v myself_o to_o this_o enquiry_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o jealous_a husband_n seek_v that_o which_o i_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o find_v yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v that_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o pretence_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o catholic_n be_v weak_a sleight_n false_a or_o impertinent_a and_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a fish_n call_v sleve_n
mention_v by_o plutarch_n which_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o sword_n but_o want_v a_o heart_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o a_o show_n of_o strength_n and_o sharpness_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o power_n spirit_n or_o vigour_n and_o that_o all_o their_o specious_a show_n of_o purity_n reformation_n and_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o shallow_a brook_n or_o plash_n of_o water_n wherein_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a when_o if_o we_o but_o sound_v it_o with_o our_o little_a finger_n we_o pierce_v it_o through_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n heavenly_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o like_a prometheus_n they_o have_v fetch_v it_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n be_v fathom_v i_o find_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o private_a head_n and_o that_o like_o micol_n they_o have_v send_v away_o david_n and_o lay_v a_o image_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 19_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o lay_v a_o image_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v though_o not_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o they_o ought_v yet_o worshipper_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o as_o be_v a_o high_a idolatry_n §_o 8._o these_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o have_v incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n two_o sin_n of_o high_a nature_n the_o one_o against_o god_n the_o other_o against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o one_o against_o faith_n the_o other_o against_o charity_n by_o deny_v their_o belief_n to_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a author_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o by_o rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o as_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a say_v for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o imprudent_a than_o for_o a_o unfundamentall_a error_n to_o commit_v a_o fundamental_a sin_n and_o such_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o they_o do_v separate_v they_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a so_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o so_o again_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o reform_v but_o deform_v themselves_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n as_o we_o say_v into_o the_o warm_a sun_n what_o madesse_n it_o be_v to_o make_v or_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n not_o account_v true_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o nor_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o much_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n if_o both_o side_n be_v true_a they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n if_o both_o false_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o faulty_a than_o themselves_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o false_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v themselves_o and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v false_a and_o they_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o innocent_a world_n to_o who_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v their_o truth_n nor_o can_v it_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o regulate_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o contentious_a and_o self-willed_a spirit_n will_v never_o want_v this_o plea_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o will-worship_n and_o not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v her_o conscience_n stoop_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o which_o be_v insolent_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n sin_n so_o also_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v he_o sin_n therefore_o to_o reconcile_v this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v and_o must_v though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o this_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o all_o disobedience_n and_o impiety_n when_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v be_v good_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v they_o thus_o erroneous_a man_n may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n as_o all_o rebel_n do_v the_o one_o and_o familist_n and_o adamite_n the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n who_o make_v conscience_n their_o plea_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o from_o other_o that_o be_v under_o their_o command_n the_o legal_a protestant_n of_o england_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o think_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o submit_v their_o belief_n therein_o to_o they_o and_o now_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o heretofore_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o egyptian_a burden_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o oath_n protestation_n and_o covenant_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o of_o believe_v a_o religion_n not_o only_o now_o in_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o contrive_v nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o man_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o have_v it_o not_o either_o of_o prudence_n or_o justice_n §_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o chill_a worthian_n will_v be_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o servant_n of_o reason_n and_o follow_v she_o whither_o she_o shall_v guide_v they_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fundamental_n yet_o see_v they_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n what_o those_o fundamental_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o slide_v back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a universal_a uncertainty_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a now_o aristotle_n the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n give_v this_o rule_n of_o probability_n that_o say_v he_o be_v probable_a which_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o most_o or_o to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o among_o they_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o most_o or_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a which_o rule_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v deny_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o protestant_n except_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o confession_n deny_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o probability_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v applyable_a only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o have_v be_v infinite_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a people_n
to_o cure_v all_o our_o malady_n and_o thereceipt_n for_o these_o cure_v contrive_v with_o wondrous_a art_n for_o as_o bodily_a evil_n be_v cure_v either_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n or_o the_o contrary_a so_o here_o for_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o cure_n by_o give_v the_o world_n away_o in_o alm_n for_o wound_n receive_v from_o the_o flesh_n a_o cure_n by_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n a_o cure_n for_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o dart_n of_o prayer_n shoot_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o warfare_n must_v not_o always_o last_v here_o be_v precious_a oil_n to_o embalm_v our_o soul_n with_o grace_n which_o like_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a wrestler_n make_v we_o nimble_a &_o agile_a in_o our_o late_a wrastling_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v present_v render_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v in_o succession_n until_o her_o royal_a bridegroom_n call_v she_o up_o to_o his_o own_o throne_n here_o be_v holy_a sacramental_a matrimony_n both_o to_o represent_v that_o union_n and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o this_o multitude_n may_v not_o beget_v confusion_n here_o be_v holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v do_v govern_v this_o society_n as_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o conduct_v it_o as_o spiritual_a captain_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o here_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o those_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v as_o in_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n justice_n both_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a commutative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o purchase_v a_o estate_n for_o we_o and_o we_o take_v possession_n upon_o the_o condition_n require_v distributive_a in_o render_v reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o geometrical_a proportion_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o offence_n §_o 8._o here_o be_v the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o world_n think_v incredible_a thing_n do_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o the_o world_n think_v impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o world_n think_v intolerable_a and_o they_o be_v believe_v do_v and_o suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o difficult_a none_o but_o god_n can_v subdue_v mortal_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o prove_v he_o only_o to_o be_v their_o author_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o confession_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bias_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o that_o without_o any_o external_a violence_n have_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v it_o on_o man_n heart_n in_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o will_v admit_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o proportionablenesse_n no_o thing_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o where_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sublime_a and_o befit_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o small_a portion_n which_o man_n be_v master_n of_o which_o yet_o ennoble_v he_o above_o all_o bodily_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n from_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a sun-light_n a_o spark_n from_o his_o celestial_a fire_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o which_o counsel_n imply_v prudence_n and_o reason_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v himself_o and_o command_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o character_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n proclaim_v he_o for_o their_o author_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n by_o the_o ill-sensed_n name_n of_o policy_n give_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o high_a wisdom_n the_o superscription_n of_o deceitful_a cunning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o reach_n of_o present_a reason_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o humble_a belief_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v happy_o turn_v into_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v and_o be_v full_o and_o eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o our_o short_a understanding_n have_v not_o line_n enough_o to_o fathom_n excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 86.3_o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a composition_n that_o it_o send_v forth_o sweet_a vapour_n that_o perfume_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v have_v such_o abundant_a virtue_n flow_v from_o he_o that_o it_o cure_v such_o as_o touch_v he_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o so_o rare_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o rational_a a_o composure_n that_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o sanctify_v and_o wisdom_n and_o make_v reasonable_a all_o her_o garment_n all_o her_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o she_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o if_o any_o three_o party_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o any_o protestant_a church_n shall_v observe_v the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o this_o church_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o god_n be_v true_o in_o you_o and_o with_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o and_o as_o in_o the_o canticle_n 6.10_o this_o be_v she_o that_o go_v forth_o like_o the_o spring_a morn_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n choice_n as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n but_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o which_o be_v as_o monstrous_a a_o hydra_n a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o that_o possible_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o if_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o increase_v have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o party_n claim_v that_o power_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o their_o law_n be_v uncorrupt_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o they_o account_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v among_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n no_o charity_n but_o humanity_n no_o hope_n fit_o temper_v with_o fear_n but_o bold_a presumption_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n for_o which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a have_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n comeliness_n or_o order_v worthy_a the_o bride_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o design_n or_o own_n of_o any_o generous_a or_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n but_o as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accidental_a concourse_n of_o atom_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o by_o chance_n to_o come_v together_o not_o be_v unite_v by_o any_o internal_a form_n but_o only_o in_o a_o political_a opposition_n of_o she_o who_o be_v their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v choose_v three_o man_n to_o go_v on_o a_o embassy_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o cut_n and_o gash_n the_o other_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n laugh_v say_v that_o the_o senâ—â—_n have_v send_v a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n
of_o her_o communion_n than_o of_o any_o other_o yea_o many_o time_n there_o have_v be_v when_o she_o have_v enfold_v all_o christian_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o doctrine_n then_o in_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v natural_a body_n do_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o of_o their_o particular_a motion_n to_o serve_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o vacuum_n or_o place_n utter_o empty_a which_o law_n to_o observe_v we_o see_v that_o heavy_a body_n will_v rise_v upward_o which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v downward_o so_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o reason_n in_o particular_a man_n if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o dutiful_a child_n of_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o this_o general_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o reason_n implant_v in_o mankind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v incline_v one_o way_n to_o a_o opinion_n by_o their_o own_o private_a and_o domestic_a reason_n they_o must_v suspend_v that_o inclination_n and_o conquer_v the_o provocation_n thereof_o and_o ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o fundamental_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o who_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n on_o its_o side_n wherein_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o reasonable_a of_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v agree_v which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o believe_a contradiction_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v but_o shall_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o train_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o become_v roman_a catholic_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o the_o great_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n who_o like_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n john_n say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o not_o to_o content_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o opinion_n only_o keep_v it_o private_a to_o myself_o to_o save_v my_o temporal_a interest_n nor_o with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a forbear_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o stay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n tempt_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o land_n but_o disdain_v to_o match_v my_o love_n so_o low_a as_o of_o this_o creep_a world_n with_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o i_o possess_v or_o that_o my_o hope_n can_v reach_v at_o to_o the_o pull_n on_o myself_o the_o displeasure_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kindred_n the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o myself_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o beggary_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n can_v throw_v upon_o we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o wide_a world_n without_o rudder_n anchor_n sail_n or_o tackle_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o one_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o when_o these_o like_o their_o predecessor_n revolter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o choose_v to_o perish_v for_o want_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v under_o my_o command_n and_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o say_v as_o themistocles_n do_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n periissemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissemus_fw-la we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o perish_v temporal_o we_o have_v perish_v eternal_o nor_o will_v i_o sell_v the_o inward_a peace_n and_o consolation_n i_o here_o find_v though_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o will_v undo_v the_o world_n to_o buy_v it_o for_o he_o that_o purchase_v worldly_a prosperity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n out-buyes_a it_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o bankrupt_a with_o which_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v counterpoize_v prove_v too_o light_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.20_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v outlaw_n against_o god_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 2.12_o and_o because_o as_o all_o antiquity_n testify_v that_o 1._o that_o council_n cart._n 4._o c._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 152._o salvation_n aug._n ep._n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n 4._o life_n aug._n de_fw-fr sym_n ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n eccl_n mother_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la church_n ibidem_fw-la that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o even_o with_o blood_n ibidem_fw-la blood_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n emerito_fw-la church_n aug_n de_fw-fr gest_n cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n and_o in_o sum_n every_o thing_n except_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n prosp_n promis_fw-fr &_o praedic_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o that_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 19_o antichrist_n fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n that_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v sure_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o he_o that_o like_o the_o wiseman_n build_v thereon_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_a and_o rush_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7.25_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o fool_n house_n on_o which_o the_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_a and_o rush_v thereon_o and_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v great_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o splendour_n and_o orderly_a composure_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o deformity_n and_o confusion_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n §_o 1._o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v i_o invite_v the_o reader_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n nebo_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o here_o among_o catholic_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n like_o the_o cloud_n that_o appear_v to_o elisha_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o and_o by_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o church_n which_o have_v encircle_v in_o her_o arm_n at_o least_o in_o their_o predecessor_n all_o that_o ever_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v stretch_v her_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n his_o beam_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o corporal_a she_o have_v bestow_v her_o spiritual_a light_n there_o among_o protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v church_n that_o have_v get_v possession_n only_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o by_o patch_n like_o a_o poor_a man_n land_n and_o those_o too_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n